immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n without_o baptism_n lib._n 6._o the_o amissione_n great_a name_v five_o several_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o be_v more_o rigid_a other_o more_o favourable_a that_o our_o opinion_n can_v at_o all_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n so_o decease_v the_o rigid_a opinion_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o neither_o do_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v our_o favourable_a and_o pitiful_a opinion_n will_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n the_o better_a yea_o when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n plunge_v of_o they_o into_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o may_v flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o to_o such_o disputant_n we_o may_v well_o reply_v that_o which_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la procur_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v cap._n 3_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o hold_v even_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v inhuman_a and_o severe_a non_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v he_o durumne_n hoc_fw-la &_o severum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o benignum_fw-la &_o liberale_fw-mi sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la necne_fw-la second_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o humane_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n so_o neither_o to_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o we_o all_o be_v account_v as_o sinner_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o curse_a root_n we_o the_o curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a procceding_n of_o god_n though_o happy_o the_o cause_n the_o thereof_o be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a estate_n let_v not_o philosophical_a argument_n obstruct_v our_o faith_n lest_o if_o we_o do_v so_o in_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o at_o last_o we_o fall_v into_o plain_a atheism_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o measure_n of_o understanding_n not_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o herein_o betray_v notorious_o our_o original_a sin_n while_o we_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o luther_n speak_v against_o these_o curislae_n and_o quaeristae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o gen._n whereby_o man_n will_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v have_v this_o expression_n fieri_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o deity_n three_o we_o be_v always_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o merit_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n itself_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o then_o concern_v the_o actual_a damnation_n thereby_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n some_o have_v deliver_v positive_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o damn_a for_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o say_v that_o this_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o god_n anger_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n by_o christ_n till_o by_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v refuse_v christ_n and_o so_o procure_v to_o themselves_o damnatation_n not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a transgresson_n concern_v infant_n also_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n great_a dispute_n there_o be_v some_o conclude_v all_o that_o die_v so_o though_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v save_v original_a sin_n not_o damn_v any_o other_o they_o conclude_v otherwise_o but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o in_o time_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o original_a sin_n mere_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o what_o every_o man_n do_v deserve_v by_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o every_o sin_n deserve_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v take_v off_o yea_o and_o that_o while_o the_o sin_n abide_v as_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o make_v the_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v it_o a_o proprium_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a guilt_n but_o potential_a guilt_n every_o sin_n and_o so_o original_a do_v deserve_v that_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o shall_v perish_v in_o hell_n torment_v eternal_o but_o yet_o the_o actual_a obligation_n hereunto_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o three_o worthy_n though_o the_o actual_a work_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o damn_a man_n that_o damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o may_v firm_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o damn_a man_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a transgression_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o all_o mankind_n be_v like_o that_o wretched_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n wallow_v in_o blood_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a necessary_o perish_v unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v we_o all_o lie_n like_o ezekiel_n any_o bone_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v can_v these_o live_v can_v these_o be_v save_v not_o one_o unless_o god_n give_v life_n and_o first_o all_z deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n by_o original_a contagion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o wage_n thereof_o must_v be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n insomuch_o that_o some_o popish_a writer_n be_v very_o absurd_a who_o dispute_v against_o pelagian_n that_o our_o birth-sin_n be_v proper_o and_o univocal_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o question_n whether_o child_n die_v therein_o do_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o no_o some_o assign_v they_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a happiness_n as_o catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pucrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o as_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o have_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o not_o sensus_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v half_o a_o hell_n or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o beatifical_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v torment_v with_o sensible_a pain_n this_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o direct_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o then_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v hell_n thereby_o why_o then_o shall_v damnation_n because_o of_o it_o be_v think_v so_o horrid_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n job_n you_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o here_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a now_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o such_o revel_v 21._o 29._o there_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o defile_v no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o there_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n qui_fw-la inducis_fw-la medium_n recede_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la as_o austin_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n rome_n 6._o 23._o not_o only_o bodily_a death_n but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
deprive_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o sad_a perpiexity_n for_o none_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n than_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o unavoidable_a exigency_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o any_o way_n mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o must_v for_o this_o pollution_n yet_o mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o can_v because_o this_o be_v one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n and_o mourning_n hence_o the_o stony_a heart_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11._o 18._o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n original_a sin_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n we_o can_v true_o mourn_v under_o it_o last_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n god_n indeed_o can_v in_o our_o life_n time_n whole_o free_v we_o from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o at_o death_n but_o he_o let_v these_o relic_n continue_v that_o our_o triumph_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v the_o great_a vivum_fw-la captivum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ad_fw-la tryumphum_fw-la captive_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o the_o great_a trymph_n and_o the_o rather_o god_n do_v this_o that_o so_o even_o his_o very_a paul_n his_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a servant_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o debasement_n within_o themselves_o and_o more_o earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o part._n show_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o rome_n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o no_o gospel_n privilege_n or_o evangelical_n grace_v amplify_v to_o the_o high_a may_v encourage_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o objection_n himself_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v if_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n do_v abound_v then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sin_v more_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v more_o thus_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o who_o have_v turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o fish_n into_o serpent_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o tender_a care_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o objection_n try_v out_o god_n forbid_v you_o see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n do_v cry_v down_o duty_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o servile_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o argument_n against_o indulgence_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o live_v to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o affright_v sight_n to_o see_v dead_a man_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v among_o we_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a yea_o terrible_a to_o see_v a_o christian_a give_v himself_o to_o any_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o our_o baptism_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v admirable_a and_o sublime_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o cold_a and_o rare_a our_o meditation_n be_v about_o it_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n yea_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ingraff_v and_o implant_v into_o he_o hence_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o use_v that_o word_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o husbandman_n who_o by_o plant_v his_o science_n into_o another_o stock_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o tree_n live_v that_o live_v if_o the_o tree_n die_v that_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o our_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o holiness_n but_o also_o make_v they_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o this_o that_o what_o be_v corporal_o do_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o primitive_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o baptise_v when_o the_o baptize_v party_n be_v first_o put_v under_o the_o water_n for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o represent_v christ_n burial_n and_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o emersion_n or_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v baptism_n in_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o he_o amplifi_v further_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o sin_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n viz._n because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n both_o because_o christ_n in_o be_v crucify_v do_v subdue_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n body_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o text_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o oldman_n they_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o that_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o acquire_v custom_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o live_v in_o before_o regeneration_n as_o grotius_n seem_v to_o understand_v but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n commentator_n do_v interpret_v it_o for_o that_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o derive_v from_o adam_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o several_a lust_n and_o ungodly_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o habituate_v inveterated_a custom_n at_o last_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v understand_v lust_n and_o actual_a impiety_n with_o long_a custom_n therein_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o principal_o and_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o that_o pollute_a nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o place_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v ephes_n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o 1._o you_o see_v the_o old_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o which_o be_v actual_a sin_n and_o then_o 2._o old_a man_n and_o new_a man_n be_v make_v two_o immediate_a opposite_n now_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v viz._n not_o so_o much_o actual_a holiness_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a nature_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o viz._n a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o and_o a_o universal_a
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
some_o kind_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n about_o this_o as_o in_o time_n may_v be_v show_v for_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n with_o they_o of_o expiate_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o infant_n as_o be_v unclean_a five_o this_o expression_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v denote_v our_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n full_a of_o his_o vomit_n or_o loathsomeness_n or_o a_o man_n with_o the_o noisome_a plague_n fores_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a king_n as_o the_o legal_a unclean_a person_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o flame_a sword_n set_v to_o keep_v he_o out_o all_o this_o denote_v that_o god_n have_v excommunicate_v adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o decency_n no_o worth_n or_o suitableness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o yea_o at_o this_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o none_o need_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v none_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v incessant_o to_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n yea_o our_o duty_n while_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o this_o our_o original_a condition_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o god_n and_o they_o become_v new_a sin_n for_o if_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a than_o no_o clean_a prayer_n no_o clean_a holy_a duty_n can_v come_v from_o thou_o who_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a though_o we_o be_v thus_o pollute_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v by_o our_o original_a apostasy_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o god_n command_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v with_o as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n and_o ability_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o unfitness_n and_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o when_o the_o frog_n creep_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n and_o to_o this_o bernard_n allude_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o ranuncula_fw-la repens_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o dare_v such_o a_o loathsome_a frog_n as_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n though_o without_o any_o such_o blemish_n yea_o not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n do_v yet_o not_o cover_v their_o foot_n but_o their_o face_n the_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o must_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a man_n isa_n 6._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o pollutea_fw-la lip_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v every_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n but_o also_o of_o a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o heart_n six_o this_o title_n of_o be_v natural_o unclean_a make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n have_v be_v miserable_a frail_a subject_a to_o danger_n and_o outward_a evil_n will_v not_o have_v denote_v any_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o god_n but_o call_v he_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o make_v all_o other_o glorious_a because_o his_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a wisdom_n because_o his_o power_n be_v holy_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o those_o angel_n isa_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n single_a out_o that_o to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a now_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a be_v herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o many_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o this_o original_a uncleanness_n defile_v they_o all_o he_o have_v reason_n but_o it_o be_v unclean_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a understanding_n he_o have_v a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a will_n so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n which_o man_n have_v to_o humble_v he_o he_o may_v choose_v out_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a why_o be_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o contrariety_n to_o god_n we_o do_v not_o more_o abhor_v ourselves_o seven_o this_o attribute_n of_o uncleanness_n proclaim_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n blood_n for_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o clean_o do_v a_o man_n true_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth-estate_n he_o will_v tremble_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n in_o it_o he_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v whole_o unclean_a he_o can_v never_o while_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v remove_v but_o with_o some_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v much_o less_o can_v any_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v wash_v away_o without_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o oh_o than_o this_o natural_a uncleanness_n shall_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v christ_n blood_n for_o we_o can_v never_o weep_v water_n enough_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o nothing_o can_v get_v out_o this_o spot_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n old_a need_v christ_n blood_n than_o must_v purify_v we_o else_o we_o perish_v and_o with_o this_o also_o there_o be_v requisite_a grace_n both_o justify_n and_o sanctify_v for_o these_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o justification_n that_o be_v partly_o a_o cleanse_n and_o awash_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o god_n promise_v zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o will_v set_v open_a a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n a_o fountain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o filthiness_n thus_o also_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o grace_n sanctify_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a internal_a cleanse_n of_o we_o so_o that_o because_o of_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o need_v some_o wash_n daily_o as_o joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o this_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o stick_v so_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o though_o it_o be_v scrape_v off_o yet_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o the_o very_a house_n be_v demolish_v thus_o while_o death_n lie_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o grave_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n adhere_v to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n can_v none_o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a then_o this_o show_v that_o those_o who_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o have_v live_v civil_a ingenuous_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o for_o thy_o nature_n be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o though_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v clean_a the_o snake_n have_v a_o glister_a skin_n though_o she_o have_v a_o poison_a body_n thus_o thou_o have_v a_o defile_a soul_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o filthiness_n though_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a certain_o if_o a_o infant_n but_o a_o day_n old_a be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v it_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o civility_n thou_o have_v not_o less_o sinnefulnesse_n and_o guilt_n in_o
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
thy_o arm_n as_o simeon_n do_v bodily_a but_o then_o spiritual_o thy_o conscience_n be_v to_o trouble_v thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o for_o it_o but_o how_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o hardly_o instruct_v evangelical_o how_o unwilling_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a about_o other_o sin_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n not_o to_o apply_v christ_n yea_o it_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o at_o last_o such_o break_a heart_n know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n conscience_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n heb_n 9_o 14._o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n run_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v sling_v behold_v this_o serpent_n let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v evangelical_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n i._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o philosophy_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasurer_n which_o conserve_v the_o species_n so_o divinity_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n or_o shop_n wherein_o be_v store_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a the_o text_n mention_v will_n suppeditate_fw-la fit_a matter_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o must_v diligent_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o sure_a but_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n this_o duty_n he_o encourage_v unto_o by_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n thereof_o hereby_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o infereâ—e_n in_o my_o text_n wherefore_o i_o will_v always_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o excellent_a that_o you_o be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o withal_o your_o memory_n though_o regenerate_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a that_o you_o need_v perpetual_a monitor_n and_o prompter_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n care_n purpose_n and_o diligence_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o incipiam_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v estius_n think_v it_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o word_n be_v never_o use_v and_o therefore_o estius_n do_v from_o the_o latin_a go_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o to_o neglect_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o slight_a and_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 3._o only_a when_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o care_n negative_o i_o will_v not_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o rule_n give_v by_o interpreter_n that_o adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v often_o express_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o great_a emphasis_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a three_o you_o have_v the_o object_n matter_n about_o which_o this_o diligence_n be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o bring_v to_o mind_n to_o cause_v to_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o short_a writing_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v improve_v in_o pursue_v the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o monitor_n and_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o this_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v forget_v four_o you_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o from_o the_o time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n always_o he_o will_v be_v the_o good_a prophet_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o cease_v they_o must_v not_o think_v his_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a admonition_n needless_a and_o uncivil_a they_o need_v this_o duty_n always_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v suggest_v it_o to_o they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o he_o will_v thus_o remind_v though_o you_o know_v and_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v considerable_a they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o understand_v these_o thing_n none_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o diligence_n but_o though_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o importunity_n again_o though_o they_o do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v waver_v and_o stagger_v ready_a to_o apostatise_v from_o this_o they_o do_v know_v no_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v firm_o settle_v and_o fix_v and_o yet_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n need_v many_o divine_a help_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o yea_o this_o duty_n upon_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n further_o amplifi_v himself_o herein_o as_o if_o enough_o can_v not_o be_v say_v about_o it_o for_o at_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o fit_a or_o just_a and_o righteous_a it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v herein_o and_o that_o not_o for_o once_o but_o continual_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v nomen_fw-la pastoral_a and_o militare_fw-la it_o denote_v the_o shortness_n and_o brevity_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o it_o imply_v he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o cretan_n call_v those_o place_n they_o have_v on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v stranger_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n do_v the_o church_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o believer_n signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n he_o use_v also_o a_o significant_a word_n for_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o ironsornace_n so_o be_v this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o death_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v couch_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o he_o will_v work_v while_o he_o have_v day_n he_o remember_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n negotiamini_fw-la work_n be_v diligent_a merchant_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a gain_n while_o i_o come_v again_o there_o be_v another_o latent_fw-la reason_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o who_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o sleep_n luke_n 8._o
mercy_n to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o constant_a remembrance_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o liar_n remember_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n judgement_n what_o unclean_a person_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n what_o drunkard_n belshazzar_n hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n sect_n ix_o inferior_a object_n of_o memory_n we_o be_v discover_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v we_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n we_o constant_o forget_v though_o god_n give_v we_o a_o memory_n chief_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v object_n in_o the_o inferior_a region_n as_o it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o about_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o mind_n never_o exercise_v therein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v select_v some_o few_o of_o those_o inferior_a object_n and_o first_o past_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o urge_v in_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v cur_n memory_n about_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o according_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n memory_n natural_o pollute_v herein_o how_o many_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v many_o year_n ago_o how_o many_o youth_n sin_n which_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n to_o thou_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o former_a vanity_n thus_o the_o memory_n well_o exercise_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o first_o remember_v can_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forget_v ezek._n 16._o 61_o 63_o god_n there_o make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v melt_v and_o thaw_v their_o heart_n though_o like_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o remember_v then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n unless_o first_o thy_o memory_n be_v excite_v up_o unless_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o former_a life_n and_o remember_v this_o have_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v live_v such_o sin_n and_o folly_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n yea_o in_o true_a repentance_n thy_o sin_n will_v always_o be_v in_o thy_o memory_n when_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v thou_o will_v be_v think_v oh_o the_o wretch_n that_o i_o have_v be_v oh_o the_o beast_n and_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o impiety_n thus_o joh_n and_o david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n psa_n 51._o 3._o david_n acknowledge_v that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o year_n before_o yet_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o repentance_n the_o memory_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_v bring_v those_o sin_n to_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o of_o a_o people_n repent_v if_o they_o shall_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n we_o render_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v a_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o whereas_o we_o have_v forget_v this_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o arraign_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o severe_a indictment_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o such_o and_o such_o transgression_n oh_o then_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o thy_o evil_n and_o wicked_a memory_n herein_o how_o many_o sin_n how_o many_o iniquity_n even_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n may_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o amaze_v thou_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o rather_o thou_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n if_o thy_o sin_n come_v to_o thy_o mind_n present_o thou_o diverte_a thy_o thought_n turn_v thy_o memory_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o cartwheel_n because_o near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n at_o that_o time_n so_o other_o thing_n more_o delightsome_a and_o please_a be_v next_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o whole_o forget_v what_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o natural_a man_n love_v no_o good_a conference_n no_o reproof_n no_o powerful_a preach_n that_o may_v bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n but_o say_v as_o the_o woman_n to_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n so_o that_o herein_o our_o desperate_a pollution_n be_v see_v that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n yea_o we_o voluntary_o forget_v they_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v never_o have_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o other_o the_o bad_a or_o good_a example_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o according_o imitate_v or_o avoid_v they_o all_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monument_n so_o many_o memorial_n to_o we_o the_o inscription_n upon_o senacherib_n his_o tomb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a by_o remember_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o evil_a way_n our_o saviour_n luke_o 17._o 32._o command_v we_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o she_o we_o have_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o say_v austin_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o fault_n that_o she_o may_v season_v we_o god_n have_v deliver_v she_o out_o of_o sodom_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ready_a to_o have_v consume_v she_o and_o withal_o he_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o look_v back_o but_o she_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o out_o of_o a_o worldly_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o her_o good_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o look_v back_o upon_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o punish_v she_o in_o this_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a manner_n now_o our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o to_o every_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n leave_v off_o his_o former_a conversation_n but_o afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o to_o sodom_n but_o even_o go_v back_o into_o sodom_n again_o how_o terrible_a will_v the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v remember_v this_o dreadful_a instance_n you_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v over_o your_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o afterward_o fall_v to_o it_o again_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o also_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a example_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o good_a man_n there_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o god_n bless_v they_o our_o memory_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a treasury_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la but_o rather_o remember_v history_n and_o example_n lest_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o example_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o remember_v such_o who_o have_v be_v guide_n to_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n how_o holy_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o holy_a pastor_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v diligent_o remember_v take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o death_n this_o will_v much_o prevent_v that_o apostasle_n of_o many_o into_o error_n and_o follow_v after_o heretical_a person_n do_v but_o remember_v how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o many_o holy_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o such_o error_n as_o
many_o now_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o holy_a gracious_a man_n three_o another_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o happy_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o we_o but_o we_o have_v decay_v and_o revolt_v this_o be_v alone_o necessary_a for_o many_o a_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n remember_v what_o love_n thou_o do_v once_o bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n remember_v what_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n thou_o do_v once_o find_v in_o they_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remind_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o once_o they_o do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o paul_n ministry_n account_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o slight_v it_o there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o have_v former_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a for_o good_a thing_n they_o manifest_v their_o good_a desire_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o clod_n of_o earth_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a part_n which_o with_o mary_n once_o they_o do_v choose_v and_o be_v either_o turn_v dissolute_a or_o earthly_a crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o so_o many_o worm_n thus_o these_o flourish_a tree_n be_v quite_o wither_v have_v neither_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n guilty_a of_o partial_a apostasy_n revel_v 2._o 5._o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o person_n remember_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o once_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n have_v be_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v family-duty_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o family-worship_n of_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o religion_n you_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n especial_o your_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v who_o have_v be_v under_o many_o fear_n and_o danger_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n oh_o what_o thought_n what_o resolution_n have_v you_o make_v against_o sin_n what_o bitter_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n have_v you_o about_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n but_o alas_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o those_o agony_n of_o soul_n forget_v in_o this_o your_o memory_n be_v very_o much_o pollute_v that_o all_o your_o vow_n all_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v forget_v thou_o that_o be_v now_o embrace_v of_o thy_o lust_n entertain_v thy_o dalilah_n again_o oh_o remember_v what_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n oh_o remember_v what_o woe_n and_o wound_n be_v upon_o conscience_n what_o confident_a expression_n if_o ever_o god_n do_v recover_v thou_o again_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v deliver_v again_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v thy_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v remember_v and_o shame_n thyself_o yea_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o excuse_v thyself_o four_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n do_v propound_v to_o our_o memory_n as_o a_o special_a object_n never_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o our_o memory_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o bitter_a instance_n in_o his_o lamentation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lam._n 1._o 9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o late_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o here_o the_o forget_n of_o her_o late_a end_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o isa_n 47._o 7._o babylon_n be_v there_o arraign_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o she_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o heart_n neither_o do_v she_o remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o it_o and_o how_o pathetical_o be_v god_n desire_v express_v deut._n 32_o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n here_o you_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o consider_v our_o late_a end_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n who_o forget_v their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v violent_o carry_v on_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o what_o shall_v stop_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o path_n whereas_o do_v thou_o remember_v as_o solomon_n advise_v his_o young_a man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n this_o will_v bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n quicken_v then_o up_o thy_o memory_n whatsoever_o thou_o forget_v do_v not_o forget_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a die_a man_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o fly_v from_o every_o entice_a sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v from_o his_o mistress_n last_o other_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o desolation_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o we_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o strait_n of_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o col._n 4._o 18._o paul_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v his_o bond_n so_o heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o what_o a_o hard_a and_o great_a duty_n be_v this_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v remember_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o thy_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a nehemiah_n he_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n palace_n he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o he_o remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n almost_o david_n make_v it_o to_o forget_v jerusalem_n psal_n 137._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o remember_v thou_o not_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o rooff_o of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n here_o be_v a_o gracious_a worthy_a spirit_n see_v what_o david_n resolve_v shall_v be_v in_o his_o memory_n more_o than_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o friend_n his_o own_o joy_n yea_o his_o own_o self_n soon_o than_o the_o church_n good_a now_o may_v not_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n bewail_v his_o forgetfulness_n herein_o thou_o mind_v thy_o own_o estate_n thy_o own_o family_n seek_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o how_o little_a be_v thy_o memory_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o many_o afflict_a joseph_n how_o many_o impoverish_v lazar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o exile_n and_o banish_a person_n how_o many_o desirous_a to_o take_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n do_v we_o remember_v the_o affliction_n and_o straits_n of_o other_o it_o will_v put_v we_o more_o upon_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o thankful_o and_o humble_o for_o our_o mercy_n then_o we_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n though_o it_o have_v infinite_a recess_n and_o capacious_a receptacle_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v every_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o fright_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a store-house_n how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v whereas_o natural_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o jew_n still_o more_o abomination_n in_o this_o memory_n of_o we_o sect_n x._o the_o
his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o while_o think_v a_o good_a intention_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o she_o have_v not_o whole_o keep_v herself_o to_o divine_a institution_n you_o will_v find_v this_o corrupt_a intention_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o good_a intention_n bring_v in_o most_o of_o the_o superstituous_a and_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 15_o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o command_n and_o doctrine_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o fear_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o corrupt_a intention_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n man_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a stay_n as_o they_o think_v then_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o teach_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n from_o whence_o be_v those_o frequent_a command_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o must_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o these_o straight_a and_o close_a injuction_n we_o see_v that_o no_o intention_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o seem_o pious_a and_o reverential_a will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o appoint_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o head_n vzzah_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v but_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v thereat_o that_o he_o strike_v he_o dead_a immediate_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v about_o the_o ark_n vzzah_n intention_n do_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o god_n displeasure_n so_o neither_o will_v their_o devout_a intention_n justify_v such_o who_o do_v superadde_a to_o god_n worship_n some_o observe_v that_o expression_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 3._o where_o she_o say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o touch_v it_o leave_v they_o die_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v yet_o its_o thought_n this_o be_v add_v by_o eve_n for_o caution_n sake_n as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n command_n about_o eat_v that_o she_o add_v they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o from_o whence_o ambrose_n gather_v nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la causâ_fw-la addendum_fw-la est_fw-la precepto_fw-la but_o oh_o how_o busy_a and_o active_a have_v many_o at_o all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a worship_n new_a institution_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o god_n word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o though_o with_o man_n this_o sin_n be_v account_v small_a say_v they_o can_v worship_v god_n too_o much_o they_o can_v be_v excessive_a in_o serve_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n royalty_n to_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o worship_n shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v rule_n in_o his_o master_n house_n let_v man_n that_o dote_v upon_o superstition_n and_o be_v enamour_a with_o custom_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v no_o command_n from_o scripture_n lay_v this_o very_o serious_o to_o heart_n oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o devotion_n and_o religion_n will_v appear_v abomination_n god_n ask_v thou_o who_o have_v require_v this_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n the_o ape_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o deform_a because_o so_o like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n thus_o all_o that_o worship_n which_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o humility_n zeal_n and_o mortification_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o god_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o judgement_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n serve_v of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o way_n they_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o election_n or_o choose_v because_o in_o that_o be_v contain_v either_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o mere_a choose_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o such_o person_n partake_v of_o all_o their_o spring_n be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v conceive_v if_o a_o man_n have_v right_a intention_n and_o true_a end_n yet_o if_o he_o choose_v false_a sinful_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v intend_v his_o home_n or_o dwelling-place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o he_o choose_v that_o road_n or_o way_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o south_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a appetite_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o as_o natural_o all_o man_n do_v err_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v so_o also_o about_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o open_v this_o viper_n and_o see_v what_o a_o poisonous_a brood_n be_v in_o it_o as_o first_o herein_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n manifest_v that_o it_o elect_v and_o embrace_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o sense_n although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n thereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 10_o 11._o when_o he_o behold_v all_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n to_o be_v well_o water_v and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n he_o choose_v all_o that_o country_n and_o depart_v from_o abraham_n but_o in_o what_o sad_a danger_n do_v this_o unwise_a choice_n of_o his_o cast_n he_o into_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o man_n natural_o he_o choose_v such_o condition_n such_o way_n as_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o consider_v how_o quick_o this_o honey_n be_v turn_v into_o choler_n that_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a way_n have_v be_v better_a than_o such_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a way_n whereas_o then_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v a_o threefold_a good_a utile_a jucundum_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la profitable_a pleasant_a and_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a and_o the_o late_a be_v proper_o and_o full_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v so_o deprave_a that_o it_o choose_v only_o what_o be_v advantageous_a or_o pleasant_a experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o for_o what_o man_n natural_o till_o regenerate_v do_v choose_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o and_o commensurate_v with_o that_o deprave_a appetite_n within_o david_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o supernatural_a life_n see_v what_o a_o choice_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v psal_n 119._o 30_o 173._o in_o both_o those_o verse_n he_o profess_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o wiseman_n who_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v say_v prov._n 16._o 16._o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n if_o then_o the_o will_n be_v true_o sanctify_v it_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v delightsome_a and_o profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o command_v by_o god_n isa_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o a_o child_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a thus_o the_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v choose_v his_o bauble_n before_o gold_n or_o silver_n such_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o will_n be_v so_o pervert_v that_o it_o will_v choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o solid_o good_a second_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_o deprave_v in_o that_o it_o choose_v uncertain_a thing_n before_o certain_a not_o only_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a thing_n before_o holy_a and_o honest_a but_o uncertain_a
and_o fade_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v continue_v ever_o and_o wherein_o can_v the_o will_v sinfulness_n be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n commend_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n tene_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o demitte_v incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o let_v go_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o will_n in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o will_v choose_v a_o certain_a estate_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v mere_a arbitrary_a and_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o day_n but_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o man_n unto_o spiritual_a object_n and_o temporal_a object_n lay_v one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o temporal_n and_o let_v go_v the_o spiritual_n though_o the_o temporal_n be_v transitory_a and_o flee_v away_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n will_v be_v eternal_a they_o will_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n what_o do_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o i_o lose_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v i_o have_v a_o day_n pleasure_n a_o moment_n profit_n though_o i_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o loss_n and_o torment_n consider_v then_o with_o thyself_o what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n thy_o will_n do_v make_v all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o choose_v that_o which_o will_v leave_v thou_o which_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n to_o morrow_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v that_o good_a which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v and_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o be_v not_o dives_n call_v a_o fool_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n herein_o will_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v till_o with_o dives_n thy_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o hell_n and_o then_o thou_o behold_v what_o a_o choice_n thou_o have_v make_v christ_n give_v mary_n this_o commendation_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luke_o 10._o 42._o and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o oh_o that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o true_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n though_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o they_o will_v never_o take_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o good_a part_n and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o grace_n thy_o good_a work_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o three_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o choose_v be_v see_v when_o thou_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o become_v afflict_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v natural_o adhere_v to_o every_o one_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wound_v conscience_n to_o go_v against_o light_n rather_o than_o be_v bring_v into_o trouble_n do_v not_o every_o man_n natural_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a and_o so_o choose_v it_o hence_o he_o never_o matter_v what_o god_n require_v what_o may_v damn_v his_o soul_n hereafter_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o hardship_n for_o christ_n but_o will_v launch_v no_o further_o in_o this_o deep_a than_o he_o can_v safe_o retire_v back_o again_o every_o man_n will_v natural_o get_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o when_o any_o public_a water_n do_v overflow_v so_o they_o escape_v danger_n they_o regard_v not_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n good_a job_n friend_n do_v fasten_v this_o upon_o he_o but_o false_o job_n 36._o 21._o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n they_o think_v job_n desire_v to_o sin_n and_o will_v choose_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o god_n though_o job_n be_v sanctify_v be_v free_a from_o this_o charge_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n oh_o what_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n choose_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n rather_o than_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v anselm_n expression_n that_o if_o sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o hell_n flame_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o sin_n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v a_o virtuous_a man_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o admirable_a commendation_n of_o moses_n worthy_a all_o our_o imitation_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n moses_n that_o may_v have_v have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n he_o rather_o choose_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a estate_n that_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o so_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o case_n something_o like_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o to_o who_o solomon_n give_v many_o city_n but_o hiram_n do_v not_o like_o they_o and_o call_v that_o place_n cabul_n that_o be_v displease_v or_o dirty_a thus_o moses_n call_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o all_o his_o honour_n cabul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n likewise_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o offer_a life_n liberty_n yea_o great_a place_n of_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o way_n but_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v deliberate_v and_o doubt_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o immediate_o choose_v to_o be_v imprison_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n rather_o than_o not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n but_o the_o will_v natural_o can_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n ¶_o 7._o the_o will_n loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o noble_a and_o famous_a operation_n of_o election_n or_o choose_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v i_o shall_v add_v two_o particular_n more_o and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o point_n will_v seasonable_o come_v in_o when_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o freedom_n or_o rather_o servitude_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o prudent_a advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privitive_a institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o operation_n the_o understanding_n when_o the_o end_n be_v pitch_v upon_o do_v consult_v and_o deliberate_v in_o a_o prudential_a way_n about_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o prudence_n do_v direct_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o will_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o elect_v that_o medium_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o reason_n do_v thus_o wise_o suggest_v thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o the_o will_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a do_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n within_o we_o so_o that_o natural_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o object_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o prudence_n say_v this_o be_v good_a this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o because_o sense_n or_o affection_n say_v this_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a this_o sad_a pervert_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o operation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v throw_v we_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v we_o with_o great_a amazement_n and_o astonishment_n cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_o subordinate_v in_o its_o choose_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o debase_v that_o like_o samson_n without_o eye_n it_o be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o every_a mill_n that_o any_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v command_v we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a method_n and_o rule_v the_o will_n shall_v walk_v by_o in_o its_o choice_n by_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30._o 15._o 19_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o eath_n curse_v and_o bless_v therefore_o choose_v life_n observe_v what_o shall_v direct_v we_o in_o choose_v viz._n that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n enlighten_v from_o thence_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o defect_n herein_o it_o be_v that_o we_o choose_v evil_a and_o death_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v within_o thou_o obtest_v and_o adjure_v thy_o will_n as_o herein_o the_o text_n moses_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v say_v conscience_n that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o do_v i_o have_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n and_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o sin_n therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o election_n see_v again_o and_o again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o choose_v but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n will_v choose_v what_o affection_n say_v what_o sense_n suggest_v deal_v herein_o like_o rehoboam_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n thou_o plus_fw-la valet_fw-la umbrasenis_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la juvenus_fw-la as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o he_o give_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o which_o prove_v to_o his_o desiruction_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o choice_n it_o make_v listen_v not_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n do_v with_o deliberation_n and_o prudence_n direct_v to_o but_o what_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n do_v move_v unto_o that_o it_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o sad_a and_o unsuccesfull_a choice_n we_o make_v in_o the_o world_n this_o lay_v work_n for_o that_o bitter_a repentance_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o fall_n into_o afterward_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choosen_v this_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o use_v such_o mean_n oh_o i_o never_o wise_a oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o especial_o this_o bitter_a bewail_v and_o howl_v about_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v those_o eternal_a yell_n and_o everlasting_a roar_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v to_o commit_v such_o sin_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v such_o companion_n to_o acquaint_v with_o thus_o the_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a choice_n thou_o make_v in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v the_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o those_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o hell_n to_o make_v they_o burn_v seven_o time_n hot_a second_o the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o this_o corrupt_a frame_n of_o the_o will_n in_o election_n be_v see_v be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o do_v choose_v it_o never_o consider_v how_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a the_o mean_n be_v but_o how_o useful_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n be_v offend_v though_o his_o law_n be_v break_v yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o end_n but_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sanctify_a will_n dare_v not_o use_v a_o unlawful_a medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o most_o desire_a good_a that_o be_v but_o the_o carnal_a heart_n take_v up_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o atheistical_a politian_n quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o aristides_n the_o just_a may_v shame_v many_o christian_n when_o themistocles_n have_v a_o stratagem_n in_o his_o head_n against_o their_o enemy_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o aristides_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o themistocle_n counsel_n be_v utile_a but_o injustum_fw-la profitable_a but_o unjust_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v not_o pursue_v it_o here_o be_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o god_n neither_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v it_o it_o look_v only_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n in_o mean_n never_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o some_o have_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persuade_v to_o use_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v they_o instance_n in_o lot_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o sodomite_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o commit_v a_o more_o horrid_a impiety_n by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n as_o they_o think_v those_o stranger_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o neither_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a though_o compare_v with_o a_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o syllogism_n if_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a there_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o true_a conclusion_n è_fw-la falso_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o also_o è_fw-la malo_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la from_o a_o evil_a mean_n there_o can_v never_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o indeed_o god_n may_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a know_v then_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o will_n that_o thou_o dare_v make_v choice_n of_o mean_n not_o because_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o because_o profitable_a for_o that_o end_n thou_o desire_v ¶_o 8._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n we_o proceed_v to_o another_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v call_v consent_n for_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o do_v prec_v election_n yet_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o therefore_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o to_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n or_o motion_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o immediate_a and_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o will_v antecedent_o to_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consent_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a can_v feel_v these_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v enlighten_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_z rom._n 7._o he_o find_v such_o motion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a when_o there_o be_v such_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v they_o be_v not_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o bernard_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v non_fw-la necet_fw-la sensus_fw-la rei_fw-la deest_fw-la consensus_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v at_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n the_o romanist_n deny_v all_o such_o indeliberate_a motion_n antecedent_n to_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n but_o the_o reform_a do_v positive_o conclude_v they_o be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o call_v they_o often_o sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v true_a we_o further_o add_v when_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v withstand_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o aid_n against_o they_o as_o the_o maid_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v deflower_v if_o she_o call_v out_o for_o her_o help_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v then_o free_v she_o so_o god_n also_o will_v through_o christ_n forgive_v such_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inordinate_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
by_o their_o own_o strength_n reform_v their_o life_n and_o have_v abound_v in_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o chastity_n even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o that_o instance_n of_o polemon_n famous_a who_o though_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n about_o temperance_n be_v so_o immediate_o persuade_v thereby_o that_o he_o present_o forsake_v that_o beastly_a sin_n in_o this_o argument_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a do_v often_o triumph_n but_o augustine_n answer_n be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o leave_v one_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o they_o do_v cure_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o lust_n a_o carnal_a one_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o when_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o sinful_a confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o stoic_n who_o pretend_v the_o high_a viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o right_a mark_n for_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ultimate_o for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n do_v teach_v a_o man_n nothing_o but_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n fullness_n which_o sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o epicurean_a and_o gross_a sin_n oh_o than_o the_o unspeakable_a bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o she_o entangle_v herself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o fast_o he_o stick_v in_o thou_o then_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v leave_v yet_o see_v if_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o worse_a do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v break_v a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o a_o iron_n one_o be_v make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o thou_o have_v cure_v a_o carnal_a sin_n by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o sometime_o one_o lust_n may_v expel_v another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-righteousness_n do_v make_v they_o abhor_v the_o publican_n sin_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o sin_n therefore_o though_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o so_o or_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o of_o old_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o officium_fw-la the_o duty_n itself_o and_o finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o till_o regenerate_v can_v never_o be_v right_a or_o pure_a it_o never_o ascend_v high_a enough_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o aristides_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o the_o renown_a heathen_n be_v chaste_a by_o faith_n charitable_a by_o faith_n temperate_a by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o glorious_a action_n be_v only_o splendid_a glister_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o pompous_a appearance_n but_o be_v indeed_o real_a vice_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la carne_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n the_o stoic_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o david_n he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v five_o herein_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n manifest_v that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n the_o more_o do_v our_o slavery_n discover_v itself_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o draw_v out_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o as_o part_v of_o that_o captivity_n he_o groan_v under_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o gospel_n yea_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o guilt_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o our_o remedy_n make_v our_o disease_n great_a light_n increase_v our_o darkness_n life_n cause_v death_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mighty_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v through_o the_o wilful_a indisposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_n to_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o the_o philistines_n therefore_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o more_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o grace_n do_v not_o convert_v daily_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o such_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v freewill_n in_o a_o man_n to_o good_a when_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o all_o help_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o all_o remedy_n be_v more_o destructive_a hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n fat_a isa_n 6._o a_o allusion_n to_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n by_o their_o best_a pasture_n ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n last_o that_o the_o will_n be_v enthral_v irrecoverable_o unto_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n what_o need_v we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n let_v not_o then_o the_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o school_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o liberatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n we_o seldom_o meet_v within_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27_o which_o will_v be_v complete_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o freewill_n then_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o redeemer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o give_v to_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o half-saviour_n and_o a_o half-redeemer_n while_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o ever_o make_v thou_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o freewill_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o liberty_n no_o power_n or_o
ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o way_n wherein_o learned_a man_n do_v place_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_o that_o none_o of_o these_o description_n or_o definition_n be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_n while_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a for_o first_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v receive_v which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o follow_v that_o liberty_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n though_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n be_v from_o the_o understanding_n which_o do_v propound_v several_a object_n and_o thereupon_o the_o will_n be_v indeterminate_a whereas_o in_o beast_n their_o appetite_n be_v plain_o limit_v because_o they_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la as_o liberum_fw-la so_o in_o voluntate_fw-la now_o i_o say_v let_v this_o be_v receive_v for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o we_o must_v say_v the_o will_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o root_n the_o stream_n can_v run_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v altogether_o darken_a and_o blind_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n require_v that_o it_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o which_o man_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o those_o bird_n that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v quick_a and_o sharp_a apprehension_n in_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o be_v altogether_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v be_v free_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o dark_a for_o god_n in_o conversion_n when_o he_o will_v set_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o liberty_n from_o sin_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o understanding_n light_a in_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o create_v there_o be_v holy_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a conviction_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o light_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o than_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o antecedaneous_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v unregenerate_a man_n walk_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o see_v they_o so_o captivate_v unto_o every_o lust_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o the_o will_n have_v no_o guide_n to_o lead_v it_o none_o to_o inform_v it_o concern_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o those_o way_n it_o be_v go_v in_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o hereby_o both_o horse_n and_o rider_n be_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o if_o to_o be_v that_o liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o the_o will_n be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o scripture-ground_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o will_n this_o description_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n as_o the_o best_a though_o gibieus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a make_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o liberty_n to_o consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o requisite_n to_o a_o action_n be_v suppose_v yet_o the_o will_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o they_o extend_v even_o to_o spiritual_a object_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n affirm_v when_o grace_n do_v assist_v and_o help_v all_o it_o can_v so_o that_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v ready_a that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o conversion_n yet_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v free_a retain_v a_o active_a indifferency_n either_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o grace_n offer_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o this_o description_n we_o do_v no_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o that_o which_o deprive_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n from_o liberty_n and_o beside_o liberty_n be_v perfection_n and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a subject_n this_o do_v debase_v it_o make_v a_o defect_n part_n of_o this_o perfection_n it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a to_o make_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n part_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o adam_n liberty_n but_o not_o because_o liberty_n but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o such_o experience_n of_o his_o liberty_n well_o though_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o such_o indifferent_a power_n in_o he_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n indeed_o to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o with_o all_o delight_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o kill_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o give_v life_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v above_o his_o power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o reason_n the_o eye_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o rational_a faculty_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o all_o these_o place_n which_o describe_v man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v blind_a in_o mind_n deaf_a in_o ear_n and_o harden_v in_o understanding_n yea_o which_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v compare_v to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o a_o resurrection_n all_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n have_v no_o activity_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v command_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v yea_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o choose_v life_n and_o death_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o duty_n command_v which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o make_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o duty_n and_o gift_n although_o the_o arminian_n think_v that_o impossible_a they_o be_v duty_n because_o we_o be_v the_o people_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v command_v thereunto_o they_o be_v also_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o when_o therefore_o you_o read_v of_o such_o command_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o imply_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o then_o grace_n will_v be_v whole_o exclude_v see_v these_o text_n speak_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n will_v not_o whole_o exclude_v grace_n and_o so_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v more_o than_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o such_o command_n be_v still_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o show_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o what_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o see_v he_o create_v man_n with_o full_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v these_o command_n if_o man_n wilful_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o utter_a impotency_n god_n have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_v though_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v beside_o by_o these_o command_n as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n so_o thereby_o also_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o our_o great_a inability_n see_v ourselves_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n every_o day_n and_o prepare_v more_o torment_n for_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o yea_o by_o these_o command_v god_n do_v work_v grace_n they_o be_v
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
confront_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v condemnation_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_a and_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o essence_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 5._o and_o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 〈◊〉_d for_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v whole_o destroy_v that_o respect_n and_o habitude_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o god_n father_n this_o popish_a evasion_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n with_o we_o who_o hold_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o venial_a sin_n not_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o subject_n sometime_o who_o may_v die_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o then_o his_o venial_a sin_n increase_v his_o condemnation_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o meritotious_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n leave_v other_o in_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a condition_n they_o have_v by_o adam_n do_v thereby_o affirm_v nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v among_o the_o orthodox_n they_o themselves_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v massa_n para_fw-it or_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o present_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o clear_v against_o all_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o original_a sin_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n and_o many_o moderate_a learned_a man_n think_v this_o opinion_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n decree_n herein_o to_o be_v suppose_v massa_n pura_fw-la or_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n mere_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n thus_o god_n speak_v of_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_a jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rome_n 9_o 11._o which_o relate_v to_o their_o actual_a evil_n yea_o this_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n as_o appear_v lib_n 1._o de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la contra_fw-la pighium_n allege_v by_o crakanthorpe_n defens_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 37._o where_o calvin_n say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o predestination_n vnde_fw-la exordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la docui_fw-la atque_fw-la body_n doceo_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la reprobos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o adam_n mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o damnati_fw-la jure_fw-la parice_n qui_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la nemini_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la cur_n de_fw-la nimio_fw-la dei_fw-la rigore_fw-la quâ—ratur_fw-la quando_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnes_fw-la inclusum_fw-la gestant_fw-la thus_o calvin_n and_o how_o orthodox_o and_o vehement_o do_v crakanthorpe_n though_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n defend_v this_o potestne_v quisquam_fw-la say_v he_o te_fw-la spalâ—to_n quisquam_fw-la ex_fw-la vestris_fw-la dei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o damnandis_fw-la reprobis_fw-la luenlentiùs_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o adamo_n in_o massâ_fw-la perditirei_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eorum_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la istâ_fw-la massâ_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la liberat_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la massâ_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la damnandos_fw-la relinquit_fw-la for_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v about_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o adult_v person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o leave_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o natural_a impure_a estate_n see_v grace_n be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o add_v a_o new_a favour_n where_o the_o former_a be_v lose_v and_o although_o such_o a_o infant_n have_v no_o voluntary_a personal_a act_n to_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o which_o god_n eternal_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o negative_a preterition_n as_o some_o divine_n express_v it_o yet_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n be_v call_v debt_n that_o which_o be_v just_a between_o man_n and_o man_n may_v be_v much_o more_o between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o can_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n child_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o parent_n debt_n and_o what_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o and_o voluntary_o contract_v by_o their_o prodigality_n and_o luxury_n that_o the_o child_n stand_v engage_v to_o pay_v though_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o those_o suppose_a debt_n thus_o all_o mankind_n stand_v engage_v for_o adam_n debt_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n do_v hereditary_o descend_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v both_o aliena_fw-la and_o nstra_fw-la culpa_fw-la as_o bernard_n both_o adam_n debt_n and_o our_o own_o also_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mankind_n lie_v in_o this_o blood_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o restin_a their_o undo_a estate_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o when_o that_o mutable_a euripus_n and_o miserable_a ecebolius_n though_o not_o cry_v out_o afterward_o as_o he_o do_v culcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la spalatensis_n have_v object_v this_o as_o a_o puritanical_a opinion_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o infant_n die_v with_o baptism_n may_v yet_o be_v damn_v crakanthorpe_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o defence_n cap._n 40_o yet_o with_o such_o assertion_n that_o can_v please_v the_o late_a antagonist_n of_o original_a sin_n vbi_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n habes_fw-la infant_n morientes_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la damnari_fw-la say_v he_o a_o tu_o à _fw-fr dei_fw-la consiliâ—s_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la scias_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la tale_n omnes_fw-la infant_n electos_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v their_o salvation_n upon_o election_n that_o be_v save_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o think_v such_o may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o a_o judicium_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la he_o do_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o infant_n though_o of_o infidel_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n three_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o and_o do_v produce_v this_o effect_n actual_o in_o some_o hence_o that_o doctrine_n so_o confident_o avouch_v by_o some_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o guile_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o stom_n all_o mankind_n and_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v now_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n be_v do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o a_o unsavoury_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o have_v have_v confident_a avoucher_n of_o it_o let_v we_o thorough_o search_v into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n proper_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o mâ—rerâ—â—_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v
the_o apostle_n have_v strict_o charge_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o primitive_a creation_n even_o before_o sin_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n so_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o child_n to_o parent_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o that_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n which_o sin_n have_v now_o bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o through_o her_o original_a sin_n infect_v all_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v afflict_v woman_n too_o much_o and_o they_o conceive_v their_o estate_n desperate_a the_o apostle_n mingle_v honey_n with_o this_o gall_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o comfortable_a consideration_n even_o from_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o see_v the_o evident_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n they_o bring_v forth_o child_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seem_v difficult_a for_o may_v not_o maid_n or_o such_o marry_a person_n that_o never_o have_v child_n be_v save_v how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o child_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a that_o do_v differ_v as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n now_o because_o such_o may_v be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o pang_n and_o sorrow_n do_v not_o exclude_v she_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n 2._o 27._o compare_v with_o 29._o it_o do_v not_o signify_v she_o be_v save_v by_o that_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o how_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o who_o through_o their_o impenitency_n in_o wicked_a way_n will_v be_v damn_v though_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o she_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o in_o itself_o a_o curse_n may_v now_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prove_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o will_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n erasmus_n on_o the_o place_n sai_z theophilact_fw-mi mention_v this_o but_o reject_v it_o the_o late_a annotatour_n mention_v it_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o context_n do_v no_o wise_n agree_v with_o this_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v her_o child_n therefore_o add_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o signal_n and_o eminent_a bear_n of_o a_o child_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o place_n heinsius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v marriage_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o have_v child_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o grecian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o express_v marriage_n by_o and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o have_v no_o probability_n we_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o eve_n do_v through_o original_a sin_n bring_v a_o sad_a curse_n upon_o childbearing_n yet_o to_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o yea_o and_o do_v become_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o for_o then_o no_o child-bearing_a woman_n can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o those_o way_n god_n have_v command_v therefore_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o abide_v etc._n etc._n which_o denote_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n some_o indeed_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o child_n continue_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o godly_a mother_n do_v her_o duty_n she_o may_v have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a child_n and_o shall_v that_o prejudice_v her_o salvation_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wickedness_n of_o child_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o mother_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o duty_n though_o the_o child_n do_v wicked_o miscarry_v but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o the_o number_n be_v change_v into_o the_o plural_a if_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a as_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n vers_n 4._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a relate_v to_o it_o the_o qualification_n then_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o woman_n that_o will_v find_v the_o curse_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o and_o original_a guilt_n accompany_v that_o sorrow_n remove_v be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o then_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n let_v she_o not_o torment_v herself_o about_o the_o state_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o but_o quiet_a her_o soul_n with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o last_o particular_a that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o parent_n who_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o particular_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o remind_n themselves_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n about_o original_a sin_n in_o reference_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o evil_a to_o be_v can_v he_o not_o have_v raise_v out_o thereby_o a_o great_a good_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n do_v sin_n from_o his_o mere_a internal_a liberty_n there_o be_v no_o decree_n or_o execution_n thereof_o that_o do_v necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n permit_v as_o also_o wise_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v have_v confirm_v adam_n in_o his_o holiness_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v upon_o their_o personal_a account_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o covenant_n that_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v and_o the_o same_o issue_n shall_v attend_v both_o they_o and_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n we_o ought_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v know_v that_o the_o business_n of_o man_n life_n and_o death_n his_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v order_v better_a otherwise_o though_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v be_v put_v together_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o parent_n but_o tempt_v about_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o art_n turmoil_a thyself_o in_o these_o dispute_n shake_v off_o these_o viper_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n regard_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v he_o have_v take_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v magnify_v his_o own_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o true_o this_o shall_v present_o silence_v all_o thy_o disputation_n for_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n lose_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o have_v his_o honour_n in_o any_o
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o
and_o indeed_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o lucifer_n as_o a_o common_a head_n though_o happy_o by_o imitation_n but_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n so_o god_n also_o may_v have_v order_v about_o man_n that_o adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v hurt_v his_o posterity_n what_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o own_o person_n only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n thus_o man_n may_v not_o have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o collateral_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n though_o natural_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n only_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n it_o do_v become_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o think_v how_o original_a righteousness_n upon_o adam_n stand_v can_v have_v be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o than_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v this_o will_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o calumny_n whereby_o god_n proceed_n be_v traduce_v in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unheard_a of_o injustice_n and_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v miserable_a both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o by_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o sinful_a by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o we_o may_v be_v damn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n this_o proposition_n may_v serve_v to_o compose_v such_o distemper_a apprehension_n not_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o must_v admire_v in_o some_o respect_n at_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a proceed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v austin_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miris_fw-la modis_fw-la and_o occultis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la of_o god_n in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v where_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v do_v deserve_v both_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la to_o be_v account_v a_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o a_o christain_n and_o his_o religion_n reason_n rather_o than_o faith_n for_o what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n our_o oyster-shell_n can_v empty_v that_o ocean_n as_o austin_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o young_a man_n attempt_v to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o inform_v he_o of_o humane_a incapacity_n to_o reach_v comprehensive_o to_o such_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v none_o say_v that_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n miserable_a be_v bring_v upon_o infant_n necessary_o for_o although_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v inevitable_a yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o withal_o ability_n to_o make_v mankind_n happy_a and_o none_o may_v presume_v of_o adam_n posterity_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v say_v he_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o adam_n do_v see_v god_n do_v on_o purpose_n create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v manner_n that_o as_o austin_n observe_v the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n can_v do_v that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v furthermore_o which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n god_n when_o he_o make_v adam_n thus_o the_o common_a trustee_n for_o mankind_n do_v herein_o consult_v our_o good_a it_o be_v for_o man_n advantage_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o he_o he_o intend_v original_a righteousness_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n upon_o his_o perseverance_n so_o that_o no_o more_o evil_a be_v now_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n offspring_n then_o good_a be_v design_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n if_o sin_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o infant_n now_o before_o actual_a knowledge_n so_o will_v original_a righteousness_n and_o happiness_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o before_o their_o consent_n and_o whereas_o happy_o many_o of_o adam_n posterity_n yea_o all_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v have_v revolt_v from_o god_n upon_o adam_n confirmation_n all_o will_v have_v be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o inflict_v more_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v provide_v good_a for_o we_o again_o the_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v false_o and_o odious_o represent_v this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o infant_n be_v innocent_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o have_v muster_v many_o reason_n together_o conclude_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o vnum_fw-la necess_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v to_o make_v chimera_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o no_o divine_a say_v that_o a_o infant_n deserve_v hell_n mere_o because_o adam_n sin_v nor_o be_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mere_o for_o that_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o propagate_v to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o inherent_a derive_v pollution_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o adam_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v desire_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o evident_a text_n because_o we_o may_v subtle_o dispute_v in_o a_o cavil_v manner_n about_o god_n proceed_n herein_o it_o be_v good_a rule_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o in_o philosophicis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o in_o theologicis-fides_a facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la in_o philosophy_n the_o argument_n work_v say_v or_o assent_n but_o in_o divinity_n sai_z work_v the_o argument_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o one_o place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o david_n confession_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shopen_fw-mi in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o than_o all_o the_o curious_a presumptuous_a speculation_n of_o man_n who_o from_o reason_n will_v demolish_v this_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o evasion_n and_o wrest_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v so_o force_v and_o irrational_a that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o tremble_v to_o see_v man_n no_o more_o reverential_o submit_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o truth_n deliver_v there_o because_o of_o the_o behold_v prefix_v which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o asterisce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bible_n nota_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o be_v former_o say_v in_o this_o text._n if_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a to_o adam_n posterity_n their_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n for_o mankind_n as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a see_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o more_o also_o to_o that_o evil_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o be_v intend_v for_o we_o in_o case_n of_o adam_n obedience_n how_o silly_a be_v it_o to_o say_v man_n consent_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o never_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n more_o against_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o involuntarinesse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v several_a time_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v require_v even_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o actual_a be_v but_o be_v as_o far_o as_o habitual_a one_o do_v require_v it_o be_v voluntary_a effectiuè_n this_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o matter_n of_o man_n necessary_o as_o the_o materiarii_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o